sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o gregory_n judgement_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o we_o will_v further_o suppose_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o levitical_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n successive_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o follow_v 3._o first_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o reason_v yet_o though_o it_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n at_o first_o sight_n be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o quaint_a concinnity_n urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o impossibility_n for_o the_o erect_n such_o a_o office_n for_o one_o man_n which_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v imply_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o head_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o mischievous_a asymmetry_n or_o inconcinnity_n also_o no_o one_o mortal_a can_v be_v a_o competent_a head_n for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o head_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n invest_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a with_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o at_o what_o distance_n soever_o but_o to_o set_v some_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n absent_a from_o it_o who_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o a_o careful_a feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v real_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n catholic_n on_o earth_n lose_v her_o unity_n hereby_o for_o she_o be_v under_o one_o common_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o that_o can_v approach_v his_o court_n in_o that_o glorious_a metropolis_n in_o heaven_n where_o undoubted_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o sapphire_n throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n may_v either_o see_v he_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o wait_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o any_o large_a empire_n have_v a_o invisible_a head_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v place_v his_o palace_n in_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o never_o come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n never_o see_v he_o as_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v those_o part_n where_o the_o emperor_n court_n be_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v see_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a space_n as_o also_o visible_o to_o travel_v hence_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v visible_o return_v hither_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o these_o low_a province_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o visible_a head_n in_o his_o large_a empire_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o he_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o want_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n himself_o 5._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o ambitious_a patriarch_n i_o describe_v will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o shall_v succeed_v christ_n or_o rather_o some_o one_o who_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v that_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o slake_v all_o controversy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o such_o though_o the_o plea_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v but_o seem_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a for_o â—…as_v i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o one_o by_o be_v under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o under_o one_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o plain_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o thing_n whether_o ceremony_n or_o conceit_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v true_o and_o conspicuous_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o otherwise_o use_v what_o difference_n of_o rite_n they_o will_v or_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o none_o of_o these_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v real_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o christ_n empire_n upon_o earth_n for_o thus_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n variegated_a in_o external_o will_v yet_o be_v visible_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o clothe_v with_o a_o vestment_n of_o various_a flower-work_n and_o colour_n 6._o but_o for_o this_o high-flown_a patriarch_n to_o pretend_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v this_o infallible_a and_o all-decisive_a apostolical_a seat_n be_v a_o plea_n that_o can_v have_v nothing_o solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prelation_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a moment_n if_o end_v of_o controversy_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v end_v or_o prevent_v all_o disceptation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o concern_v they_o but_o quite_o contrary_a s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o plain_o imply_v a_o equality_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o among_o they_o all_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o one_o apostle_n have_v a_o authority_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v once_o his_o residence_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a see_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o headship_n or_o at_o all_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o prime_a and_o ecumenical_a apostle_n have_v design_v his_o immediate_a successor_n to_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o claim_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a and_o morigerous_a time_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o 7._o but_o if_o such_o pretty_a sophism_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n since_o ambition_n have_v inflame_v the_o patriarch_n spirit_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o what_o sophistry_n can_v do_v must_v be_v effect_v though_o by_o the_o course_v method_n of_o either_o worldly_a or_o infernal_a policy_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v this_o absolute_a ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n the_o successor_n in_o this_o pretend_a prime_n apostolical_a see_v we_o will_v suppose_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o will_v forge_v or_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o authentic_a council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n that_o they_o will_v countenance_v abet_v or_o allow_v treason_n and_o murder_n though_o upon_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o some_o entrust_v instrument_n of_o state_n who_o ambition_n instigate_v he_o thus_o bloody_o to_o assassinate_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o by_o parasitical_a fawn_a connive_a or_o allow_v nay_o by_o congratulate_v the_o success_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o enterprise_n these_o eager_a candidate_n for_o the_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o
in_o order_n to_o particular_a absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n 7._o as_o also_o a_o more_o particular_a confession_n if_o voluntary_a 8._o the_o self-end_n of_o this_o church_n in_o exact_v so_o punctual_a a_o confession_n from_o man_n 9_o 10._o the_o slavery_n and_o mischief_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o confession_n 11._o the_o infinite_a vexation_n to_o the_o conscientious_a and_o ingenuous_a from_o the_o obtrude_a upon_o they_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a opinion_n 1._o absolution_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o and_o that_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n all_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o actual_o commit_v but_o the_o very_a purpose_n desire_n or_o propension_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v carnificina_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la indeed_o and_o be_v as_o base_a a_o piece_n of_o servitude_n and_o to_o as_o ill_a purpose_n as_o if_o that_o all_o the_o modest_a maid_n and_o grave_a matron_n in_o the_o parish_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o stark_o naked_a and_o in_o that_o manner_n humble_v themselves_o before_o their_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n which_o will_v look_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o unsupportable_a tyranny_n and_o yet_o this_o extort_a confession_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o strip_v of_o a_o man_n to_o his_o naked_a body_n but_o the_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o naked_a heart_n and_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o superstition_n break_v into_o those_o secret_n which_o it_o be_v the_o only_a due_a privilege_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v the_o only_a rightful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v neither_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o see_v the_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o handiwork_n nor_o will_v know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v do_v we_o any_o but_o will_v judge_v with_o equity_n in_o all_o thing_n nor_o will_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n which_o if_o a_o man_n through_o his_o own_o neglect_n have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v undoubted_o damn_v but_o that_o any_o such_o absolution_n be_v necessary_a unless_o upon_o the_o case_n of_o just_a excommunication_n can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n or_o 18._o matth._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v 23._o joh._n 20._o 23._o they_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v bound_v or_o loose_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n i_o will_v ratify_v all_o above_o whatever_o the_o successor_n of_o my_o apostle_n shall_v do_v nor_o shall_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ratify_v without_o they_o though_o they_o succeed_v only_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o their_o predecessor_n wherefore_o so_o large_a and_o accurate_a a_o commission_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o to_o man_n of_o a_o true_a apostolical_a spirit_n who_o be_v entire_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v only_o what_o be_v right_a it_o be_v so_o rare_a therefore_o and_o so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o confessor_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n such_o a_o absolution_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n be_v want_v in_o necessary_n but_o the_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o the_o loose_v answer_v thereto_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n and_o concern_v the_o external_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o to_o speak_v true_o that_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v above_o cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o respect_v person_n as_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o not_o whosoever_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o know_a phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v as_o lawful_a they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solutum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o respect_n absolution_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o institutes_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o other_o place_n joh._n 20._o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v man_n sin_n do_v undoubted_o respect_v absolution_n from_o sin_n but_o mark_v to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o power_n be_v commit_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o now_o christ_n be_v send_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_z receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v most_o certain_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o that_o authority_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 4._o whence_o erasmus_n excellent_o upon_o the_o place_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o posterioribus_fw-la cristas_fw-la erigunt_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la quandam_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a cur_n non_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la mox_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la toti_n turgemus_fw-la mundano_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la placemus_fw-la nobis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commissâ_fw-la remittendi_fw-la aut_fw-la retinendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tuere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la ut_fw-la adsit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la which_o imply_v that_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v either_o comfort_v by_o the_o remission_n or_o dismay_v by_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v from_o such_o ghostly_a father_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 5._o moreover_o hugo_n grotius_n do_v sober_o and_o with_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n or_o reception_n again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o be_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n but_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v non-admittance_n of_o these_o into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o penitent_a believer_n or_o the_o excommunicate_v they_o out_o of_o it_o upon_o a_o lapse_n worthy_a so_o great_a a_o censure_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o anniversary_n absolution_n which_o must_v necessitate_v and_o squeeze_v out_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o unreasonable_a confession_n st._n james_n say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o who_o style_n be_v ill_o direct_v if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v so_o frequent_a so_o punctual_a this_o anniversary_n provolution_n therefore_o of_o a_o penitent_a upon_o the_o floor_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o formal_a confessor_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n devout_o lift_v up_o towards_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a christian_a discipline_n but_o as_o erasmus_n have_v well_o intimate_v a_o piece_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o unbosom_v a_o man_n self_n to_o he_o of_o who_o judgement_n friendship_n or_o fidelity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n and_o very_o intolerable_a to_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o think_v of_o and_o that_o before_o such_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o â—…spect_v will_v conceive_v some_o sinful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o discourse_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o injunction_n therefore_o of_o such_o a_o punctual_a confession_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n himself_o require_v any_o such_o particular_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o man_n sin_n nor_o leave_v in_o charge_n with_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a more_o general_o to_o confess_v they_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o detest_a and_o resolution_n of_o leave_v they_o wherein_o if_o the_o penitent_n will_v dissemble_v he_o may_v as_o well_o dissemble_v
the_o like_a significancy_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a he_o say_v also_o c._n 41._o which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o in_o daniel_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v hail_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritical_a solution_n c._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o more_o particular_o of_o hail_n and_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_v that_o hail_n fall_v on_o a_o place_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o through_o and_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o hail_v hurt_v the_o stem_n or_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n according_o as_o they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n will_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o harvest_n that_o cut_v down_o corn_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o that_o apparition_n of_o twelve_o man_n seem_v to_o mow_v the_o cornfield_n with_o scythe_n in_o merchia_n upon_o which_o a_o pestilence_n follow_v but_o that_o mortality_n that_o be_v by_o war_n be_v still_o more_o fit_o express_v thereby_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n dream_v he_o see_v harvest_n reap_v in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o will_v sudden_o hear_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o people_n this_o similitude_n be_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n jer._n 15._o 33._o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thrashing-floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thrash_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o harvest_n sometime_o have_v a_o more_o auspicious_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 35._o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 4._o head_n that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n signify_v that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v be_v as_o infallible_o to_o be_v conclude_v as_o the_o four_o proportional_a in_o arithmetic_n three_o number_n be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v three_o term_n of_o the_o analogy_n here_o also_o viz._n a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o and_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o we_o can_v miss_v to_o say_v as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o prophetic_a or_o figurative_a beast_n to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o alternate_o as_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n answer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o whether_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o many_o for_o as_o the_o power_n abstract_o be_v not_o consider_v so_o neither_o the_o person_n abstract_v from_o their_o power_n but_o both_o in_o concreto_fw-la make_v up_o this_o head_n politic_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o but_o in_o many_o those_o many_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o less_o one_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v less_o one_o body_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n a_o head_n of_o many_o person_n to_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o person_n will_v look_v more_o elegant_o and_o proportionable_o then_o one_o single_a person_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o little_a wax_n bullet_n stick_v together_o a_o head_n of_o one_o bullet_n put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o look_v so_o conformable_o as_o a_o head_n of_o many_o bullet_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o grotius_n have_v right_o note_v upon_o genesis_n and_o abundant_o prove_v upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n sometime_o understand_v a_o political_a universe_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n thereof_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n ch_n 51._o 15._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v but_o scatter_v person_n and_o slave_n in_o egypt_n before_o a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n again_o chap._n 65._o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n upon_o which_o text_n forerius_n decrevi_fw-la enim_fw-la novum_fw-la orbem_fw-la condere_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o interpret_v for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o 22._o esay_n 66._o 22._o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v quam_fw-la diu_fw-la duraret_fw-la novus_fw-la orbis_n i._n e._n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o grotius_n also_o though_o he_o look_v askew_a and_o be_v very_o rich_a himself_o best_o know_v the_o reason_n at_o these_o place_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n apocal._n 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n which_o notion_n be_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o this_o general_a analogy_n will_v make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n figurative_o signify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o horn._n horn_n also_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v interpret_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o height_n and_o summity_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n though_o in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o horse_n there_o be_v no_o express_a interpretation_n of_o that_o animal_n in_o scripture_n but_o a_o generous_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n do_v natural_o emblematize_v rule_n and_o command_n which_o may_v seem_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o from_o that_o of_o psalm_n 45._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prosper_v and_o ride_v which_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosper_n and_o reign_v but_o a_o horse_n signify_v also_o any_o success_n or_o fortune_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o he_o so_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o one_o dream_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o pharas_n which_o be_v a_o generous_a steed_n which_o go_v orderly_a and_o obedient_o he_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o renown_n proportionable_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o ride_v on_o and_o so_o after_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o largeness_n thickness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n and_o train_n shall_v be_v answerable_a but_o if_o bob-tailed_n or_o thin_a of_o hair_n it_o signify_v defect_n of_o power_n the_o halt_n of_o
and_o back_v with_o a_o unexceptionable_a life_n and_o conversation_n will_v be_v like_o a_o sharp-edged_n sword_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o run_a quicksilver_n in_o the_o back_n of_o it_o who_o stroke_n will_v fall_v with_o such_o a_o sway_n that_o it_o will_v even_o chine_n the_o enemy_n at_o one_o blow_n will_v divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o our_o present_a scope_n intend_v which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v particular_o make_v against_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n xv._o 1._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n be_v referrible_a to_o the_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o 2._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n save_v that_o of_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o city_n of_o merchandises_n 3._o which_o seem_v predict_v in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o ver._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o of_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o ver._n 17._o of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o ver._n 21._o the_o exposition_n continue_v from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o other_o attribute_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o style_v god_n light_n truth_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v referrible_a to_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o to_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n against_o the_o second_o birth_n or_o holy_a regeneration_n than_o that_o rabble_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n comprise_v in_o the_o two_o first_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o mauzzim_n or_o daemon_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o opposition_n against_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n of_o that_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o maker_n of_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o war_a against_o the_o saint_n a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n these_o hint_n may_v suffice_v for_o those_o remain_a attribute_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o oppose_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n which_o be_v indeed_o all_o those_o opposition_n hitherto_o gross_a idolatry_n burdensome_a superstition_n the_o opposition_n against_o christ_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o which_o those_o particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n which_o i_o note_v be_v also_o referrible_a and_o therefore_o treat_v of_o already_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a by_o those_o religious_a nundination_n and_o collation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n for_o mere_a secular_a interest_n the_o turn_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a office_n into_o a_o mere_a trade_n of_o gain_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n most_o lively_a and_o graphical_o prefigure_v and_o depaint_v in_o that_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o beginning_n at_o the_o nine_o verse_n 3._o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o in_o my_o rehearse_n the_o prophecy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v that_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n and_o particular_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v improbable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v put_v the_o apostle_n upon_o compose_v so_o long_o and_o copious_a a_o threnodia_n upon_o her_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o so_o slight_o as_o do_v totilas_n and_o with_o so_o little_a design_n or_o effect_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o be_v true_a let_v we_o hold_v on_o brief_o to_o illustrate_v the_o text._n in_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n come_v in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v of_o her_o idolatrous_a profession_n but_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v dare_v not_o assist_v she_o for_o fear_n but_o let_v she_o burn_v till_o the_o end_n which_o again_o show_v that_o babylon_n fall_n be_v not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v for_o though_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o one_o hour_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n ver._n 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n bui_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o of_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o mourner_n or_o lamenter_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v understand_v ecclesiastic_a person_n that_o traffic_n in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o money_n or_o earthly_a interest_n and_o therefore_o in_o reproach_n they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o otherwise_o their_o title_n and_o profession_n point_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o heaven_n divine_a holy_a sacred_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o external_a badge_n of_o they_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o commodity_n they_o deal_v in_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o all_o when_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hylasmus_n or_o dwell_v upon_o material_a object_n in_o a_o redundant_fw-la manner_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o ground_n in_o general_a of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o these_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fair_a be_v violent_o break_v up_o or_o else_o quite_o unfrequented_a that_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o such_o commodity_n in_o babylon_n as_o be_v wont_a since_o babylon_n herself_o be_v unaccessible_a as_o lie_v burn_a and_o smoke_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o sale_n of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n purple_a silk_n and_o scarlet_a the_o rich_a attire_n of_o those_o high_a part_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n fit_a for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o babylonish_n body_n and_o their_o officer_n no_o thyine_fw-la wood_n for_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o for_o carve_a idol_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o i_o suspect_v some_o such_o allusion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o incense_n for_o burnt-offering_n for_o their_o adore_a image_n no_o image_n of_o
〈◊〉_d as_o 9_o as_o ch._n 9_o esay_n describe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o eternal_a word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o but_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o 10._o ephes._n 2_o 10._o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o or_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o again_o bring_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o a_o sharer_n in_o 23._o vers._n 23._o this_o action_n of_o paternity_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la viventem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o render_v per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentis_fw-la and_o thus_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la as_o i_o conceive_v that_o may_v also_o in_o s._n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o ep._n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o son_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v also_o right_o so_o style_v and_o christ_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v so_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n be_v also_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o head_n of_o she_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v right_o be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n although_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a appellation_n of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a respect_n of_o paternity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lay_v in_o this_o so_o remarkable_a ground_n of_o regeneration_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o think_v it_o both_o allowable_a and_o useful_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o add_v this_o five_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n committable_a against_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n priest_n prophet_n and_o our_o god_n be_v truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o exceed_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o phrase_n 5._o the_o other_o general_a branch_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spread_a and_o propagate_a the_o exciting_a and_o nourish_a the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o capacity_n in_o which_o divine_a life_n be_v comprise_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o also_o those_o three_o excellent_a evangelical_n grace_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n that_o these_o make_v up_o the_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 6._o now_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v with_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n plain_o mathematical_a that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o real_a counterplot_n and_o undermine_v as_o well_o of_o the_o privative_a as_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mystery_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o idol_n pollute_v the_o church_n with_o multifarious_a idolatry_n instead_o of_o ease_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n fill_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o superfluous_a rite_n either_o judaical_a pagan_a or_o pretend_o christian_n that_o mystery_n that_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n without_o power_n and_o law_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n that_o set_v up_o corrivall_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o his_o high-priesthood_n and_o divinity_n and_o elude_v or_o prevent_v the_o inchoation_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o mischievous_a device_n and_o practice_n that_o mystery_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o world_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n by_o magisterial_o obtrude_a upon_o man_n belief_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o last_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o pride_n the_o nurse_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o school_n of_o barbarous_a injustice_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n this_o mystery_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o horrid_a and_o diabolical_a and_o so_o antipodal_n to_o both_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a grace_n provide_v there_o be_v but_o find_v a_o colour_n for_o these_o gross_a enormity_n as_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o fame_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o antichristianism_n with_o the_o distinct_a limb_n and_o articulation_n thereof_o 7._o who_o image_n i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o your_o sight_n in_o this_o contract_a draught_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n pursue_v the_o part_n i_o have_v enumerate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o will_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o universal_a nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o those_o more_o comprehensive_a member_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o venerable_a obscurity_n a_o communicable_a intelligibleness_n demonstrable_a truth_n and_o desirable_a usefulness_n so_o i_o shall_v trace_v along_o as_o i_o go_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a particular_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n these_o three_o general_a depravation_n or_o malignity_n as_o namely_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n gross_a and_o palpable_a falseness_n in_o stead_n of_o usefulness_n intolerable_a mischievousness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o venerable_a obscurity_n join_v with_o intelligibleness_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o abhor_a fog_n of_o a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n wherein_o harbour_v nothing_o but_o deceitful_a sophistry_n and_o self-seeking_a fraud_n 8._o in_o brief_a therefore_o the_o falseness_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o inquisition_n upon_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichristianism_n who_o idea_n when_o we_o have_v full_o set_v out_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a idea_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o church_n that_o be_v guiltless_a from_o the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o malicious_a or_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n that_o either_o misrepresent_v or_o misapprehend_v thing_n and_o so_o pass_v unrightfull_a censure_n upon_o what_o be_v at_o least_o allowable_a if_o not_o praiseworthy_a 9_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o eye_n so_o purge_v all_o our_o heart_n from_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o clear_a our_o understanding_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v pen_v down_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v
signify_v certain_a performance_n but_o the_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o only_o signify_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v for_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o may_v notwithstanding_o hide_v their_o talon_n or_o grow_v unsavoury_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o all_o his_o succession_n of_o false_a apostle_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n but_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o but_o last_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o in_o general_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o primaeval_n and_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v by_o a_o peremptory_a design_n of_o providence_n have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n shall_v always_o do_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o prime_a care_n take_v that_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o solidity_n but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o after-carrying_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a way_n by_o free_a agent_n the_o success_n shall_v afterward_o lie_v upon_o their_o industry_n and_o fidelity_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o no_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a force_n they_o shall_v be_v assist_v or_o drive_v on_o to_o keep_v thing_n pure_a and_o intemerate_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n be_v faithful_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v that_o usual_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o irresistible_a assist_v they_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o belief_n according_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o all_o be_v so_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o rule_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o no_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 14._o which_o last_o answer_n will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o special_a provision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o right_o settle_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o function_n continue_v still_o but_o apostle_n have_v a_o particular_a mission_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n inspire_v and_o assist_v to_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v supervise_v all_o by_o a_o miraculous_a assistence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n while_o any_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v alive_a or_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o be_v real_o of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o whatever_o after-invention_n or_o superaddition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o unerring_a rule_n these_o unerring_a pastor_n therefore_o and_o teacher_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o all_o succession_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o import_v which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o triumph_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 10._o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n cast_v down_o as_o a_o royal_a largess_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o speedy_a completement_n of_o she_o for_o her_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o adhere_v to_o that_o only_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o heavenly-inspired_n and_o miraculously-assisted_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o whenas_o the_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o thereupon_o to_o impose_v thing_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v natural_o prove_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o confusion_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromise_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o but_o be_v worsted_n thus_o in_o scripture_n they_o will_v pretend_v demonstration_n in_o reason_n upon_o the_o presumption_n they_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o infallibility_n be_v for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v successive_o infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o successive_a church_n be_v a_o trusty_a &_o undoubted_a conveyer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncorrupted_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o these_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a conveyance_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n write_n to_o all_o posterity_n imply_v that_o the_o conveyer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o write_n of_o either_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o copy_n upon_o every_o transcription_n beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a watchfulness_n of_o providence_n over_o these_o holy_a write_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o
they_o from_o any_o material_a blemish_n as_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o man_n as_o according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o common_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v they_o i_o have_v without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n 7._o chap._n 10_o &_o 11._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v want_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o brief_a that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n here_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o successive_a judge_n can_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o particular_a and_o do_v also_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o believe_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n thereof_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o state_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n otherwise_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sufficient_o watchful_a in_o the_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v have_v afterward_o raise_v other_o person_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n in_o conversation_n and_o with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v or_o else_o those_o other_o necessary_a truth_n teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o not_o write_v by_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a and_o perilous_a way_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v take_v by_o divine_a providence_n but_o if_o any_o such_o way_n have_v be_v take_v certain_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v will_v have_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o interpreter_n institute_v that_o there_o may_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o remain_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o it_o open_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o sincerity_n and_o care_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o certain_o every_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n whenas_o if_o other_o interpret_v for_o he_o they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o remiss_o or_o more_o fraudulent_o 4._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a and_o inept_v desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n that_o have_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o our_o hand_n already_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v or_o forestall_v that_o privacy_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o converse_n which_o god_n have_v with_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o every_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v all_o man_n assurance_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n god_n right_a of_o his_o dispense_n his_o special_a favour_n be_v preserve_v and_o man_n of_o a_o more_o devout_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divine_o employ_v and_o earnest_o engage_v to_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o inward_a infallible_a interpreter_n even_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o assistence_n be_v enable_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n which_o himself_o dictate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n for_o her_o authority_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o urge_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o plain_a be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a for_o our_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v withal_o useful_a and_o edify_a as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o declare_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o to_o dissenter_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o disputable_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o whatever_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o inclination_n otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o compromise_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v will_v serve_v to_o null_n or_o enervate_a a_o three_o sophism_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o without_o a_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o law_n alone_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o public_a judge_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o above_o insinuate_v that_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o such_o we_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v want_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o conscience_n find_v itself_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o further_o suggest_v that_o the_o urge_n or_o press_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o he_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o place_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o plain_a if_o such_o interpretation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o specify_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n shall_v offend_v god_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compromise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v conscientious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o
church_n by_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o say_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o necessity_n give_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v judge_n and_o if_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v superior_a he_o be_v necessary_o superior_a but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o be_v judge_n thus_o for_o himself_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o his_o church_n indeed_o if_o he_o judge_v for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v thereby_o their_o superior_a but_o judge_v for_o himself_o only_o he_o usurp_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o plain_a injunction_n and_o precept_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o legible_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o plain_a and_o inevitable_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v a_o man_n self_n above_o the_o church_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o 11._o nor_o do_v a_o man_n herein_o equalise_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v for_o other_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o immutable_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o gross_a violence_n and_o interest_n have_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a they_o 12._o nor_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n which_o be_v also_o a_o odious_a imputation_n but_o without_o immodesty_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o important_a concern_v and_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a interest_n than_o many_o thousand_o man_n put_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o these_o yet_o he_o may_v conduct_v his_o own_o affair_n more_o safe_o than_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o heaven_n for_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o intend_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o boast_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o a_o careful_a solicitude_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o that_o may_v embolden_v some_o private_a sincere-hearted_n christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o some_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o they_o please_v remember_v that_o doxology_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 11._o matt._n 11._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 13._o final_o this_o wisdom_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o not_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o to_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a and_o indubitable_a notion_n of_o universal_a humane_a nature_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o legible_a copy_n of_o that_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o that_o adhere_v thereto_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o faithful_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o church_n also_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o to_o efface_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v those_o imprint_v character_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o gross_a imposture_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a than_o be_v needful_a or_o intend_v in_o confute_v this_o dream_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o sudden_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o pretence_n by_o actual_a error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o real_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o have_v as_o magnificent_a promise_n as_o it_o in_o isaiah_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 54._o rebound_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o grandee_n thereof_o know_v not_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n but_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o palpable_a residence_n of_o god_n miraculous_a power_n with_o they_o they_o err_v very_o heinous_o as_o in_o the_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v those_o in_o bethel_n nay_o apostatise_v all_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la save_v seven_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o elijah_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o ahab_n consult_v the_o prophet_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o prophesy_v false_a and_o only_a micaiah_n true_a and_o 31._o and_o ch._n 5._o 30_o 31._o jeremy_n complain_v of_o his_o time_n a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v also_o a_o smart_a monition_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o ch._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o right_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o that_o presumptuous_a boast_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v imagine_v mischief_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v see_v jeremy_n 18._o but_o 6._o but_o ch._n 3._o 6._o micaiah_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v only_o for_o easy_a time_n and_o for_o good_a cheer_n night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vision_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v divine_v that_o such_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o diviner_n confound_v as_o have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o 11._o and_o ch._n 56_o 10_o 11._o esay_n complain_v that_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n be_v blind_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o jollity_n or_o gain_n thus_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n espouse_v to_o god_n be_v
shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v that_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o to_o oppose_v that_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o style_v he_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v 15._o rev._n 22_o 15._o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v not_o so_o remarkable_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o in_o 8._o in_o chap._n 8._o daniel_n that_o antiochus_n who_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o next_o title_n be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a title_n and_o signify_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n and_o true_a wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o it_o irradiate_n and_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o it_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v both_o in_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n in_o his_o exterior_a personal_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n under_o pretence_n of_o raise_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n when_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o have_v they_o whole_o at_o their_o own_o devotion_n and_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o mislead_v they_o as_o they_o please_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o antichristianize_v against_o this_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o 6._o isa._n 42._o 6._o bring_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o christ_n have_v entail_v this_o title_n also_o upon_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o successor_n you_o be_v 14._o matt._n 5._o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o shine_v light_n themselves_o but_o industrious_a abettor_n and_o promoter_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o diligent_a hinderer_n of_o any_o true_a light_n that_o may_v be_v let_v into_o the_o church_n from_o other_o 4._o the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o life_n i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n describe_v very_o savourly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christianity_n therefore_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o inward_a life_n flow_v out_o into_o all_o laudable_a and_o useful_a action_n not_o a_o babel_n of_o confuse_a and_o intangle_a opinion_n and_o unprofitable_a observance_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o conceit_n but_o a_o steady_a abode_n in_o god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o life_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o this_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n if_o there_o be_v introduce_v a_o rigid_a adherence_n to_o empty_a opinion_n and_o unedifying_a observation_n of_o multifarious_a ceremony_n this_o will_v be_v a_o antichristian_a trespass_n against_o this_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o thus_o substitute_v insipid_a theory_n and_o dead_a formality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n 5._o the_o four_o title_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o choice_a a_o prerogative_n of_o his_o person_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v derogate_v from_o this_o infringe_v or_o weaken_v it_o can_v but_o be_v deem_v considerable_o antichristian_a such_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o build_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n and_o religious_a invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o they_o the_o solemnly_z repose_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o make_v they_o therewith_o the_o patron_n or_o tutelar_a genii_n as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o province_n be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n and_o a_o superstition_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o their_o telesm_n and_o palladium_n and_o their_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la who_o presence_n they_o conceit_v to_o be_v detain_v by_o these_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o so_o make_v they_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n wherefore_o if_o the_o christian_n by_o religious_o repose_v the_o relic_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_o conceit_v as_o to_o repose_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o these_o saint_n from_o pestilence_n from_o war_n from_o thunder_n from_o earthquake_n or_o the_o like_a believe_v they_o powerful_a and_o benign_a protector_n of_o the_o place_n this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n for_o all_o such_o faith_n and_o repose_n upon_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o invocation_n because_o it_o as_o well_o suppose_v in_o that_o particular_a invisible_a power_n what_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o assistence_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n in_o any_o one_o place_n unless_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n for_o aid_n and_o assistence_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o a_o particular_a invisible_a power_n make_v that_o invisible_a power_n omnipresent_v or_o omniscient_a which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 6._o the_o mere_a trust_v therefore_o in_o saint_n as_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o build_n of_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n to_o they_o or_o invoke_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o onely-assured_n patronage_n and_o powerful_a divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o by_o these_o divine_a honour_n we_o equallize_a such_o patron_n or_o mediator_n as_o these_o to_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n make_v he_o less_o than_o he_o be_v and_o but_o like_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v he_o unlike_o himself_o obscure_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o disclaim_v his_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss._n 2._o apostle_n speak_v let_v go_v our_o true_a head_n and_o put_v ourselves_o under_o another_o chieftain_n for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o divine_a honour_n which_o therefore_o if_o we_o give_v to_o any_o other_o we_o act_v the_o part_n of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v define_v by_o the_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2_o 22._o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o such_o a_o argue_v as_o this_o god_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o victimes_o and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o you_o 7._o act_n 7._o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o assure_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v as_o they_o think_v or_o do_v pretend_v their_o usual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o because_o they_o serve_v and_o acknowledge_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o he_o infer_v and_o that_o true_o and_o just_o even_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n that_o they_o real_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o that_o be_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o
be_v sudden_o set_v on_o again_o and_o heal_v by_o prayer_n address_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o like_a whereof_o happen_v to_o another_o saint_n who_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o knee_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o another_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v on_o again_o but_o lop_v off_o the_o second_o time_n by_o its_o fall_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o and_o last_o that_o another_o she-saint_n be_v by_o rope_n to_o be_v hale_v to_o execution_n be_v so_o strong_a upon_o cross_v herself_o and_o call_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o a_o whole_a team_n of_o ox_n can_v not_o drag_v she_o to_o the_o place_n 9_o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o delicious_a figment_n concern_v some_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v have_v personal_a converse_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o some_o that_o she_o have_v empty_v her_o breast_n into_o their_o mouth_n on_o their_o sick_a bed_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o good_a roosing_fw-mi miracle_n and_o big_a than_o belief_n that_o a_o certain_a holy_a house_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o palestine_n into_o italy_n by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n through_o the_o air_n sure_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v very_o worthy_o employ_v in_o remove_v such_o stonework_n and_o timber-work_n for_o a_o crucifix_n also_o to_o take_v some_o fifty_o mile_n journey_n through_o the_o same_o element_n in_o a_o night_n be_v a_o pretty_a figment_n to_o furnish_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o fool_n the_o speak_v also_o of_o crucifix_n will_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o these_o either_o delusion_n or_o incredibility_n 10._o to_o which_o miraculous_a loquacity_n you_o may_v add_v those_o more_o silent_a fiction_n of_o dream_n the_o make_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o some_o women-saint_n the_o make_v image_n to_o roll_v their_o eye_n to_o weep_v also_o and_o â—…o_o swear_v the_o histrionical_a scene_n of_o exorcize_v upon_o compact_n betwixt_o the_o feign_o possess_v and_o the_o exorcist_n fictitious_a story_n to_o set_v out_o the_o wodrous_a virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o great_a holiness_n thereof_o as_o that_o the_o first_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o infant_n have_v be_v to_o mass_n to_o mass_n that_o it_o have_v feed_v the_o absent_a when_o they_o have_v fast_v twenty_o day_n strike_v the_o chain_n miraculous_o from_o the_o leg_n of_o captive_n that_o at_o every_o clink_n of_o the_o money_n at_o a_o offertory_n in_o the_o basin_n a_o soul_n leap_v out_o of_o purgarory_n that_o the_o host_n be_v take_v by_o one_o not_o fast_v have_v transform_v he_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o swine_n there_o may_v be_v also_o fine_a device_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o make_v such_o thing_n as_o come_v from_o his_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o scare_v away_o the_o devil_n as_o suppose_v the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o impatient_a when_o the_o priest_n glove_n hose_n girdle_n or_o shirt_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o possess_v which_o may_v be_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o conciliate_a the_o opinion_n of_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o image_n or_o relic_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n but_o how_o stupendious_o bless_a and_o holy_a must_v that_o priest_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o can_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o possess_v with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o how_o sacred_a must_v that_o she-saint_n appear_v betwixt_o who_o and_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v that_o dearness_n of_o affection_n that_o they_o wear_v one_o another_o heart_n interchangeable_o christ_n heart_n be_v convey_v into_o her_o body_n and_o her_o heart_n into_o he_o 11._o the_o counterfeit_v also_o of_o apparition_n be_v a_o trim_a way_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o belief_n of_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v any_o true_a one_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a antichristian_a piece_n of_o knavery_n for_o any_o priest_n to_o use_v any_o such_o juggle_n under_o what_o pious_a pretence_n so_o ever_o as_o by_o put_v on_o some_o histrionical_a accoutrement_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n or_o of_o some_o ghost_n from_o the_o infernal_a part_n with_o wan_a and_o ghastly_a look_n and_o cold_a and_o earthly_a hand_n and_o in_o these_o disguise_n to_o visit_v the_o perplex_a for_o either_o the_o corroborate_n of_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v already_o entertain_v or_o for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o endeavour_v to_o proselyte_n they_o to_o another_o example_n of_o which_o kind_n will_v be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o move_a light_n in_o churchyard_n by_o fasten_v wax-candle_n on_o the_o back_n of_o live_a crab-fish_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v the_o unquiet_a soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v torture_v in_o purgatory_n and_o seek_v relief_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o good_a people_n 12._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o set_n out_o the_o state_n of_o purgatory_n with_o such_o extravagant_a poetical_a fabulosity_n as_o the_o roast_n of_o soul_n against_o the_o fire_n fry_a they_o in_o frying-pan_n the_o pull_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o hot_a pincer_n the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n the_o baptise_v they_o in_o flame_a pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o scald_a metal_n their_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o venomous_a tooth_n of_o great_a serpent_n their_o be_v transform_v into_o black_a horse_n the_o pour_v down_o melt_v money_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o then_o force_v they_o to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o pour_v in_o by_o these_o officious_a fiend_n with_o many_o such_o incredible_a scheme_n of_o torture_n from_o which_o there_o be_v appoint_v no_o deliverance_n but_o by_o pardon_n mass_n oblation_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o some_o worldly_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n certain_o such_o a_o description_n as_o this_o of_o purgatory_n or_o a_o three_o place_n must_v natural_o engender_v a_o misbelief_n of_o all_o three_o and_o make_v man_n think_v there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o all_o be_v but_o figment_n and_o invention_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priest_n especial_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v these_o thing_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o church_n who_o make_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o authority_n the_o main_a if_o not_o only_o prop_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v also_o describe_v a_o seven_o way_n which_o be_v marvellous_o effectual_a to_o extinguish_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o rabble_n of_o incredible_a relic_n which_o may_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o their_o belief_n the_o reverential_a sight_n whereof_o bring_v in_o aâ—…daily_o gain_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o lie_v for_o their_o advantage_n which_o if_o they_o do_v very_o gross_o and_o deprehensible_o here_o how_o can_v it_o fail_v of_o ruine_v faith_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o point_n be_v better_a understand_v by_o certain_a instance_n as_o if_o for_o example_n they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o very_a hay_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cratch_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v and_o more_o than_o one_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o stone_n also_o that_o kill_v s._n stephen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arrow_n whereby_o s._n sebastian_n be_v wound_v if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o show_v the_o virgin_n mary_n smock_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n pantofle_n and_o breeches_n some_o of_o the_o five_o barly-loave_n and_o two_o fish_n with_o which_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o suffer_v as_o also_o some_o of_o that_o very_a ground_n that_o christ_n stand_v upon_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o hair_n and_o blood_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o hair-cloath_n that_o he_o wear_v the_o table_n upon_o which_o christ_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n the_o stool_n which_o he_o sit_v upon_o and_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o wipe_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 14._o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o another_o draw_v by_o nicodemus_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v beat_v of_o he_o the_o foreskin_n also_o of_o christ_n his_o navel-string_n and_o secundine_a in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o womb_n
quite_o take_v away_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o passage_n we_o know_v likewise_o 5._o book_n 2._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 5._o by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o wild_a application_n enthusia_v make_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n phansy_v in_o their_o mad_a mistake_a zeal_n every_o legitimate_a magistrate_n that_o beast_n and_o every_o well-ordered_a church_n that_o whore_n as_o that_o famous_a romantic_a knight_n in_o his_o inflame_a courage_n and_o distemper_a fancy_n encounter_v the_o next_o windmill_n he_o meet_v for_o a_o giant_n and_o innocent_a flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o so_o many_o army_n of_o man_n 4._o but_o he_o that_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v so_o plain_o prove_v familist_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o use_n thereof_o against_o the_o quaker_n &_o familist_n that_o the_o middle_a synchronalls_n must_v needs_o cease_v together_o as_o also_o that_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n he_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o frenzy_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o find_v himself_o sufficient_o fortify_v against_o all_o those_o extravagant_a sect_n that_o bear_v themselves_o so_o stiff_o in_o these_o time_n and_o more_o particular_o against_o the_o high-flown_a conceitedness_n of_o quaker_n and_o familist_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o all_o our_o religion_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh._n for_o if_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o in_o other_o part_n so_o here_o in_o england_n especial_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o assure_v that_o familism_n and_o quakerism_n be_v mere_a enthusiastic_a freak_n in_o that_o they_o reject_v or_o despise_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o full_o declare_o and_o universal_o attest_v by_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o rather_o by_o these_o witness_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o completion_n of_o which_o prophecy_n i_o conceive_v fall_v out_o most_o full_o and_o orderly_o in_o our_o english_a reformation_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_a witness_n mount_v the_o high_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o this_o prophetic_a heaven_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o just_a reproof_n also_o to_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n that_o either_o have_v or_o do_v envy_v he_o that_o residence_n and_o again_o for_o the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n that_o be_v such_o gigantic_a self-sufficient_a religionist_n and_o scorn_n and_o contemn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o silly_a and_o ignorant_o proud_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o witness_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o roman_a pharaoh_n be_v plain_o attribute_v to_o their_o passage_n through_o this_o red_a sea_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o mystical_a egyptian_n be_v overthrow_v horse_n and_o man_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o epinikion_n revel_v 15._o allude_v to_o as_o 2._o as_o see_v book_n 1._o ch._n 4._o sect._n 5._o book_n 2._o ch._n 11._o sect._n 2._o i_o have_v prove_v more_o particular_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o what_o great_a force_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o settle_v this_o church_n and_o nation_n in_o peace_n as_o also_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o other_o protestant_a state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o also_o her_o institutes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o these_o witness_n who_o be_v by_o special_a providence_n call_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o divine_a prediction_n approve_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o likewise_o of_o what_o great_a usefulness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o all_o protestant_a state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n nay_o to_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o providence_n to_o superinduce_v upon_o a_o people_n such_o antichristian_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v witness_v against_o by_o these_o approve_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n 30._o pro._n 21._o 30._o nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o god_n who_o can_v seize_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o illuminate_v their_o eye_n may_v so_o enlighten_v the_o people_n as_o to_o make_v they_o see_v more_o than_o their_o profess_a prophet_n who_o sight_n may_v be_v blind_v because_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o carnal_a interest_n have_v lay_v waste_v their_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o balaam_n be_v ride_v the_o ass_n who_o he_o cudgel_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o his_o own_o self-ended_n design_n but_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o draw_a sword_n of_o the_o angel_n then_o of_o the_o furious_a blow_n of_o the_o prophet_n run_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o crush_v his_o leg_n against_o the_o wall_n for_o no_o humane_a force_n can_v drive_v any_o mortal_a creature_n against_o the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o they_o in_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o steer_v their_o affair_n against_o the_o current_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o exprobrate_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v 12._o luke_n 12._o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n so_o far_o be_v the_o find_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o cause_v tumult_n and_o disquietness_n in_o state_n or_o kingdom_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o tend_v so_o much_o every_o way_n to_o their_o firm_a settlement_n and_o peace_n 6._o and_o now_o touch_v the_o three_o allegation_n wherein_o i_o find_v little_a treatise_n that_o the_o laudableness_n of_o mr._n mede_n performance_n in_o interpret_n prophecy_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n propension_n in_o myself_o to_o be_v over-loquacious_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v it_o but_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o i_o have_v only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o unexceptionable_a interpretation_n of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o concern_v my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o have_v be_v no_o impertinent_a performance_n but_o necessary_a for_o the_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v avow_v namely_o that_o my_o idea_n be_v a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o antichristianism_n or_o antichrist_n as_o be_v prefigure_v or_o foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bare_a collection_n of_o interpretation_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v have_v their_o peculiar_a usefulness_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n who_o enterprise_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o whole_a apocalypse_v in_o order_n but_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v only_o such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v for_o the_o make_v good_a the_o present_a point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a concernment_n which_o useful_a compendiousness_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a with_o those_o that_o abound_v not_o with_o overmuch_o leisure_n and_o yet_o will_v glad_o be_v satisfy_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n again_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o explain_v several_a prophecy_n that_o mr._n mede_n never_o meddle_v with_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o his_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v not_o either_o rectify_v or_o corroborate_v or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o improve_v as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a success_n in_o several_a interpretation_n of_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o full_a and_o
from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o the_o inward_a that_o it_o be_v symmetral_a till_o about_o that_o time_n which_o approvable_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n beside_o that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o say_a reformation_n be_v a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o the_o rectitute_n thereof_o be_v ratify_v as_o well_o from_o those_o vision_n that_o prefigure_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o those_o that_o signify_v she_o primaevall_fw-fr purity_n nor_o can_v those_o perstriction_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o elsewhere_o have_v note_v touch_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v right_o conceive_v to_o concern_v our_o english_a church_n both_o because_o it_o have_v disappear_v in_o a_o manner_n when_o i_o pen_v that_o treatise_n as_o also_o because_o of_o her_o special_a immunity_n from_o those_o imputation_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o my_o vindication_n of_o she_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n and_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a protestant_a reformation_n i_o must_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v something_o a_o lesser_a value_n for_o it_o then_o it_o do_v deserve_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o six_o trumpet_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o which_o supposition_n some_o thing_n have_v pass_v my_o pen_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o here_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o recall_v judge_v it_o with_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o etbic_n nicom_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o duty_n be_v more_o indispensable_a in_o theology_n though_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mistake_n be_v not_o original_o i_o but_o other_o which_o yet_o i_o the_o more_o easy_o swallow_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o compute_v the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o day_n and_o not_o by_o semitime_n as_o the_o three_o day_n and_o half_n do_v indigitate_v by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o compute_v the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o the_o witness_n be_v rose_n from_o the_o dead_a till_o about_o this_o time_n but_o reckon_v by_o semitime_n the_o protestant_a reformation_n will_v very_o easy_o and_o natural_o be_v a_o speciminall_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o their_o resurrection_n it_o plain_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o half-day_n or_o semitime_n according_a to_o prediction_n nor_o do_v the_o prophecy_n require_v any_o great_a accuracy_n of_o compute_v then_o so_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n for_o examine_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o church_n and_o find_v it_o such_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o what_o according_a to_o my_o best_a judgement_n i_o can_v desire_v and_o have_v hint_v at_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o methinks_v it_o fare_v so_o with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v once_o with_o a_o muse_a companion_n of_o i_o and_o myself_o in_o a_o short_a journey_n we_o take_v together_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o a_o certain_a town_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v already_o unaware_o get_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o reddition_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a but_o nothing_o then_o puzzle_v i_o but_o my_o compute_v by_o day_n as_o i_o say_v instead_o of_o semitime_n which_o hinder_v i_o from_o right_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n but_o correct_v that_o error_n as_o also_o a_o false_a surmise_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o full_a expiration_n of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n prove_v very_o easy_a to_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o christendom_n in_o general_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v the_o most_o noble_a specimen_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o ascension_n more_o high_a more_o full_a more_o orderly_a and_o more_o answerable_a to_o the_o vision_n here_o than_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v 17._o and_o as_o if_o providence_n have_v a_o more_o special_a eye_n to_o this_o church_n church_n a_o peculiar_a attestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o then_o to_o any_o other_o as_o it_o indeed_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o several_a main_a respect_n as_o in_o her_o moderation_n in_o the_o cinq-point_n her_o perfect_a freeness_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a and_o imposturous_a opinion_n and_o usage_n her_o declaredness_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o apart_a profession_n of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o her_o loyal_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o at_o least_o joint_o consider_v make_v her_o condition_n peculiar_a so_o she_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o to_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o she_o be_v witness_v to_o from_o above_o then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v for_o beside_o her_o resurrection_n in_o the_o east_n reformation_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o last_o semitime_n and_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o rest_n she_o have_v have_v of_o late_a after_o she_o be_v suppress_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n extinct_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o another_o most_o glorious_a and_o unexpected_a resuscitation_n to_o life_n our_o zerobabel_n and_o jesuah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o establisher_n and_o be_v now_o the_o present_a restorer_n and_o upholder_n of_o so_o well_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v so_o happy_o and_o providential_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o another_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o slay_a witness_n and_o a_o second_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacredness_n and_o inviolableness_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n and_o that_o beyond_o all_o cavil_n and_o exception_n it_o fall_v out_o not_o within_o the_o last_o semitime_n at_o large_a as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o just_a at_o the_o expiration_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o take_v a_o fit_a epocha_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o concern_v the_o pure_o christian_n and_o antichristian_a period_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o that_o year_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o first_o call_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o fourti_v year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o forty_o year_n 360_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v symmetral_a and_o 1260_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o of_o their_o political_a death_n the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v the_o year_n 1660_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n sad_a and_o calamitous_a condition_n and_o lo_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a year_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_a regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n our_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o whole_a world_n look_v up_o and_o wonder_v at_o they_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o fit_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n than_o this_o or_o a_o more_o ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n such_o as_o i_o have_v decipher_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n than_o this_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o last_o a_o more_o urgent_a obligation_n from_o divine_a providence_n upon_o these_o so_o miraculouslyrevived_a witness_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n who_o god_n seem_v on_o purpose_n after_o his_o
prophetical_a prediction_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o natural_a shame_n and_o modesty_n beside_o superinduce_v institutes_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a policy_n upon_o that_o impetuous_a propension_n of_o experiment_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n that_o so_o strong_a inclination_n may_v not_o be_v gratify_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o some_o tedious_a attendance_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prelibation_n of_o enjoyment_n may_v in_o both_o case_n lengthen_v out_o the_o pleasure_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o obscurity_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hint_v and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o divine_a prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v easy_o or_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fulfiller_n of_o they_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v when_o it_o may_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o prefigure_v as_o will_v bear_v too_o hard_o against_o that_o free_a principle_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v unless_o thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n determine_v his_o way_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o so_o plain_a a_o divine_a prediction_n as_o shall_v certain_o inform_v the_o party_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o act_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o destruction_n or_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n conspicuous_a and_o infallible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v that_o odious_a person_n that_o so_o ill_a a_o fate_n must_v attend_v will_v without_o all_o doubt_n unless_o god_n shall_v use_v a_o strong_a force_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n cause_v he_o to_o decline_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o make_v he_o omit_v any_o such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o be_v prefigure_v by_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deface_v the_o characteristic_n of_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o for_o example_n if_o s._n john_n have_v say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o do_v understand_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a hierarchy_n adhere_v thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o ecumenical_a prelate_n will_v not_o to_o hide_v his_o shame_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o change_v his_o seven-hilled_n see_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o man_n at_o who_o the_o prophecy_n point_v at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v mysterium_fw-la upon_o the_o pope_n crown_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a that_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o vision_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o if_o instead_o of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o twenty_o five_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v affect_v that_o number_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v to_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o let_v he_o act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v utter_v these_o divine_a oracle_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o so_o plain_a and_o naked_a a_o manner_n and_o yet_o bring_v about_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o 3._o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n concern_v the_o church_n communicate_v to_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o may_v tend_v to_o her_o prejudice_n it_o be_v ordinary_o unsafe_a to_o let_v a_o adversary_n get_v intelligence_n of_o our_o consultation_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o those_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o attempt_v she_o and_o oppose_v she_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v the_o great_a abettor_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n a_o eximious_a instance_n whereof_o be_v that_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o mr._n mede_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n how_o the_o devil_n who_o of_o old_a have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o mathematics_n as_o to_o puzzle_v the_o athenian_n by_o the_o problem_n of_o double_v the_o cube_n compute_v the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o inward_a which_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v to_o be_v as_o 1260_o to_o 365_o or_o thereabouts_o present_o conclude_v that_o christianity_n will_v continue_v but_o 365_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o paganism_n will_v up_o again_o and_o therefore_o adorn_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o oracle_n by_o this_o steal_a but_o misunderstand_v prediction_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v give_v it_o out_o according_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v hinder_v man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o i_o think_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o enigmatical_a cover_n and_o be_v make_v of_o uncertain_a interpretation_n by_o undeterminable_a lubricity_n till_o either_o event_n or_o some_o faithful_a interpreter_n more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v by_o god_n shall_v give_v their_o clear_a solution_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o art_n of_o obscure_a prediction_n wherein_o it_o consist_v though_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o as_o great_a a_o share_n thereof_o as_o may_v at_o least_o suffice_v for_o our_o present_a design_n which_o i_o shall_v comprise_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o few_o prophetic_a figure_n or_o scheme_n which_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o call_v diorismus_n hylasmus_n henopoeia_fw-la zoopoeia_fw-la israelismus_fw-la ellipsis_n metalepsis_n homonymia_fw-la antichronismus_fw-la icasmus_n most_o of_o which_o do_v as_o well_o embellish_v and_o adorn_v the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o prophecy_n as_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o inward_a sense_n of_o they_o 5._o diorismus_n be_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n as_o polish_v the_o outward_a letter_n with_o a_o appear_a sense_n of_o a_o very_a exact_a and_o determinate_a account_n of_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o number_v proportion_n or_o specification_n which_o do_v the_o more_o strong_o strike_v the_o fancy_n as_o a_o object_n settle_v and_o unmoved_a make_v a_o strong_a impress_n upon_o the_o sight_n then_o that_o which_o be_v flit_a as_o ordinary_a experience_n tell_v we_o so_o any_o determinate_a conception_n do_v more_o vigorous_o and_o palpable_o affect_v the_o mind_n then_o what_o be_v more_o general_a and_o undeterminate_a a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o this_o figure_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o apocal._n 2._o you_o shall_v have_v the_o affliction_n of_o ten_o day_n where_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o figurative_o by_o a_o diorismus_n and_o to_o be_v a_o modest_a subinsinuation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o full_a persecution_n as_o be_v intimate_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v vatablus_n and_o drusius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o ten_o be_v put_v for_o many_o which_o sense_n if_o the_o ten_o horn_n on_o the_o beast_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o admit_v that_o meaning_n though_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o industry_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o find_v just_a ten_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o may_v the_o more_o potent_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a while_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o that_o condition_n be_v only_o intimate_v of_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n enjoy_v sovereign_a power_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v just_a so_o many_o or_o so_o few_o any_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o observe_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v only_o the_o square_n of_o 12_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n signify_v symbolical_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o that_o company_n but_o not_o their_o determinate_a number_n no_o more_o than_o 666_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n i_o suspect_v also_o that_o those_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o great_a earthquake_n apocal._n 11._o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o prophetic_a diorismus_n but_o what_o the_o
omission_n of_o this_o warning_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o chap._n 14._o 19_o even_o natural_a death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o express_v or_o if_o i_o send_v pestilence_n into_o the_o land_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o it_o in_o blood_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o man_n and_o beast_n upon_o which_o grotius_n right_o out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v omne_fw-la mortis_fw-la immaturae_fw-la genus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la hebraeis_n blood_n therefore_o signify_v death_n and_o bloody_a dead_a because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o answerable_o to_o this_o 103._o this_o onirocrit_n c._n 103._o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o let_v out_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v his_o death_n and_o in_o analogy_n the_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o thing_n not_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v animate_v or_o inimate_v 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n they_o natural_o signify_v the_o aim_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o hit_v the_o mark_n the_o enjoy_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o enterprise_n but_o it_o may_v more_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o victory_n in_o war_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v warlike_a weapon_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 249._o onirocrit_n 249._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n dream_v he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n bow_n and_o arrow_n he_o shall_v victorious_o insult_v over_o his_o enemy_n building_n achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v in_o a_o house_n of_o marble_n or_o stone_n it_o import_v long_a life_n and_o riches_n where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o nor_o steal_v burial_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v unbury_v it_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n either_o of_o a_o more_o infamous_a death_n or_o of_o hope_n of_o recover_v into_o life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasâ—…es_n if_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o hundred_o 3._o chap._n 6._o 3._o child_n and_o live_v many_o year_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o good_a and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o burial_n i_o say_v that_o a_o untimely_a birth_n be_v better_a than_o he_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v may_v signify_v only_o that_o what_o the_o vision_n portend_v will_v not_o be_v quite_o finish_v burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o whence_o leonas_n syrus_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o bury_v artemidorus_n interpret_v it_o of_o that_o event_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v 84._o artemidor_n lib._n 4_o c._n 84._o victorious_a but_o not_o crown_v but_o menander_n of_o smyrna_n dream_v also_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v also_o crown_v victor_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o vision_n that_o portend_v good_a be_v bad_a in_o those_o that_o portend_v bad_a be_v good_a and_o achmetes_n express_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v whereby_o the_o interrement_n be_v hinder_v it_o signify_v hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o life_n chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 1._o candle_n candle_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n job_n 18._o yea_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o spark_n of_o his_o fire_n shall_v not_o shine_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o chap._n 29._o o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n the_o like_a prosperous_a success_n the_o psalmist_n also_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o figure_n psal._n 18._o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n in_o his_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n astrampsychus_n and_o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o artemidorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n see_v burn_v bright_a in_o the_o house_n portend_v good_a the_o increase_n of_o riches_n and_o plenty_n last_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n up_o of_o light_n signify_v joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o extinction_n of_o they_o against_o a_o man_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affliction_n and_o distress_n from_o a_o man_n enemy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o darkness_n 2._o character_n that_o servant_n and_o soldier_n receive_v mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o indisputable_a antiquity_n there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n thereof_o in_o author_n see_v what_o be_v congest_v in_o mr._n mede_n and_o grotius_n upon_o apocal._n 13._o but_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o mark_n they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v for_o they_o be_v only_a type_n of_o propriety_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v real_o impress_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o than_o those_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v call_v beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v metamorphoze_v into_o bear_n or_o leopard_n for_o all_o these_o be_v typical_a attribute_n not_o real_a 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v power_n and_o great_a glory_n achmetes_n chap._n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o chap._n 162._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n and_o indian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ride_n upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v honourable_a prosperity_n and_o success_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o enlargement_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n 4._o crown_n of_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n chap._n 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o interpretation_n bear_v most_o upon_o the_o gem_n or_o precious_a stone_n they_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o riches_n height_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v also_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n but_o chap._n 248._o they_o be_v only_o interpret_v of_o worldly_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v get_v abundance_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v find_v proportionable_a riches_n and_o honour_n 5._o darkness_n see_v candle_n and_o eye_n day_n see_v time_n death_n death_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o natural_a animal_n but_o by_o analogy_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o all_o body_n politic_a which_o the_o prophetic_a
but_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o iconism_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v so_o many_o testimony_n 10._o eclipse_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o luminary_n what_o they_o mean_v will_v easy_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o political_a universe_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n in_o that_o heaven_n of_o which_o more_o under_o their_o proper_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o to_o note_v out_o of_o achmetes_n that_o according_a to_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritick_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o brightness_n in_o such_o a_o hue_n i_o suppose_v as_o virgil_n describe_v cùm_fw-la caput_fw-la obscurâ_fw-la nitidum_fw-la ferrugine_fw-la tinxit_fw-la and_o without_o ray_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inglorious_a obscurity_n and_o duskishness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o imply_v a_o imminution_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v he_o will_v be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v by_o war_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o give_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v cap._n 167_o 168._o these_o thing_n be_v too_o easy_a to_o insist_v upon_o and_o will_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o prophetic_a emblem_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n as_o we_o shall_v clear_o show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 11._o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o 14._o and_o topic._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o intellect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o iconism_n of_o knowledge_n as_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v of_o ignorance_n a_o expression_n frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a fitness_n of_o significancy_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o prospection_n in_o the_o eye_n that_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o head_n but_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v further_o by_o far_o and_o to_o act_v more_o quick_a than_o any_o other_o sense_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o prospicere_fw-la in_o longitudinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_o to_o consult_v aforehand_o for_o the_o right_o manage_v affair_n and_o to_o contrive_v counsel_n so_o as_o make_v most_o for_o the_o future_a safety_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o state_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o this_o skill_n which_o the_o egyptian_n seem_v to_o have_v intimate_v in_o that_o know_a hieroglyphic_n of_o they_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o eye_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o eye_n signify_v that_o political_a skill_n prospection_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o manage_v and_o order_v affair_n of_o state_n for_o the_o great_a security_n and_o promotion_n of_o they_o and_o that_o eye_n signify_v the_o administration_n of_o divine_a providence_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v zach._n 4._o 10._o on_o which_o we_o have_v not_o here_o time_n to_o insist_v 12._o fish_v artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dream_v of_o catch_a fish_n many_o and_o great_a be_v good_a and_o portend_v profit_n to_o all_o that_o dream_v so_o achmetes_n c._n 178._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o dream_n that_o he_o catch_v fish_n by_o angle_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v find_v riches_n etc._n etc._n fish_n dead_a in_o the_o sea_n artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seem_v to_o see_v fish_n dead_a in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o signify_v disappointment_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o that_o what_o we_o expect_v will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v 13._o fire_n fire_n be_v a_o various_a symbol_n and_o signify_v as_o well_o good_a as_o ill_a but_o always_o in_o a_o way_n of_o consumption_n or_o destructiveness_n but_o when_o it_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a it_o be_v good_a the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o be_v assimilate_v to_o fire_n as_o the_o baptist_n witness_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o be_v to_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n but_o save_o the_o wheat_n as_o be_v intimate_v 11._o matth._n 3._o 11._o in_o the_o place_n so_o malac._n 3_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v consume_v away_o their_o dross_n manifold_a instance_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sense_n of_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v they_o but_o for_o fire_n in_o the_o other_o destructive_a sense_n it_o be_v still_o more_o obvious_a i_o shall_v name_v one_o place_n for_o many_o esa._n 66._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v signify_v consumption_n or_o destruction_n artemidorus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v if_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o their_o come_n from_o that_o part_n in_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v see_v and_o answerable_o to_o this_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_n c._n 159._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o egyptian_n c._n 160._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o chariot_n appear_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o destructive_a be_v the_o symbol_n of_o fire_n everywhere_o and_o particular_o denote_v a_o destruction_n by_o war_n and_o hostility_n as_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o these_o citation_n 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o thunder_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o artemidorus_n speak_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o but_o in_o allusion_n to_o elias_n his_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o fifty_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o ahaziah_n to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o eminent_a miracle_n may_v make_v the_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n pass_v into_o a_o proverbial_a phrase_n for_o the_o do_v exceed_o great_a miracle_n this_o may_v be_v good_a sense_n but_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o icasmus_n fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o according_a to_o artemidorus_n may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o political_a universe_n but_o nothing_o so_o minacious_a as_o that_o fire_n or_o lightning_n that_o go_v before_o thunder_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o significative_a of_o excommunication_n than_o this_o especial_o if_o conceive_v to_o be_v vibrate_v from_o no_o inferior_a officer_n but_o from_o a_o ecumenical_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o political_a heaven_n which_o analogy_n will_v be_v still_o more_o exact_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o artemidorus_n observe_v of_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v not_o unite_v but_o disjoyn_v thing_n that_o be_v unite_v so_o do_v excommunication_n that_o rive_v off_o a_o member_n from_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o further_a congruity_n that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v call_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commination_n of_o hell-fire_n of_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v a_o type_n which_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v judicious_o observe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n and_o job_n 39_o 25._o he_o smell_v the_o battle_n afar_o of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o chariot_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v of_o god_n discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 10._o and_o as_o samuel_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o philistine_n draw_v near_a to_o battle_n against_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o smite_v they_o until_o they_o come_v to_o bethcar_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v figurative_o here_o or_o natural_o by_o a_o israelism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o enemy_n to_o all_o posterity_n david_n also_o describe_v his_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n after_o this_o manner_n psal._n 18._o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o thunder_n prophecy_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v signify_v thereby_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n such_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 17._o as_o also_o joh._n 12._o 28._o where_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v it_o thunder_v see_v drusius_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o thunder_z have_v of_o itself_o a_o significancy_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n and_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n that_o thunder_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o as_o namely_o of_o some_o special_a and_o signal_n promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o hear_v of_o it_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o right_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n not_o to_o say_v with_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o in_o a_o voice_n of_o 29._o of_o joh._n 12._o 28_o 29._o thunder_n that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o see_v fire_n 5._o time_n that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o daniel_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o grotius_n and_o indeed_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v dissent_n but_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v referrible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a synecdoche_n generis_fw-la as_o hour_n be_v indeed_o a_o synecdoche_n speciei_fw-la when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o philem_n 15._o for_o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o season_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o use_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o ordinary_a style_n be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o a_o synecdoche_n speciei_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n there_o be_v a_o diorismus_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o day_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n it_o be_v a_o icasmus_n there_o be_v a_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o each_o and_o therefore_o they_o bear_v a_o similitude_n one_o to_o another_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o one_o day_n will_v stand_v for_o one_o year_n then_o in_o proportion_n one_o month_n of_o day_n will_v stand_v for_o thirty_o year_n 6._o but_o that_o number_v by_o month_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o the_o night_n and_o number_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n appropriate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o a_o observation_n of_o mr._n mede_n and_o be_v exact_o true_a in_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v reckon_v by_o month_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o also_o their_o undergo_n that_o martyrdom_n and_o their_o lie_v unburied_a by_o day_n the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v also_o number_v by_o day_n and_o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o according_a to_o this_o curiosity_n of_o appropriation_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v three_o solar_a year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o fall_v short_a near_o twenty_o day_n but_o modicum_fw-la nec_fw-la curate_n praetor_n nec_fw-la propheta_fw-la be_v better_a here_o apply_v then_o as_o grotius_n apply_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conceal_a or_o tacit_n latitude_n of_o twenty_o year_n at_o least_o in_o these_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o first_o measure_n may_v be_v a_o icad_n but_o because_o the_o sixty_o sound_n and_o that_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o number_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o a_o hexecad_n may_v if_o need_n be_v be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o measure_n or_o divisor_n of_o 1260._o but_o that_o 1260_o day_n be_v a_o diorismus_n i_o have_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o above_o 7._o tree_n that_o tree_n according_a to_o their_o several_a bigness_n and_o procerity_n signify_v several_a degree_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o zacharie_n chap._n 11._o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n howl_v o_o fir-tree_n for_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o all_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v howl_v o_o you_o oak_n of_o basan_n for_o the_o forest_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v come_v down_o those_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v be_v a_o certain_a key_n to_o the_o parable_n and_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n do_v not_o point_n at_o tree_n but_o man_n and_o therefore_o vatablus_n and_o other_o interpreter_n do_v interpret_v it_o according_o that_o proverbial_a jambick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o nicephorus_n give_v a_o further_a and_o clear_a suffrage_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_n indian_n and_o egyptian_n do_v large_o insist_v upon_o these_o iconism_n apply_v several_a sort_n of_o tree_n to_o several_a quality_n of_o person_n see_v onirocrit_n cap._n 151._o which_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o copious_o and_o particular_o cap._n 200._o and_o last_o cap._n 165._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vintage_n see_v wine-press_n water_n that_o water_n may_v be_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o word_n and_o speech_n or_o of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o appear_v from_o prov._n 18._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n as_o a_o flow_a brook_n also_o chap._n 15._o 28._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v out_o evil_a thing_n but_o never_o so_o bad_a as_o when_o it_o pour_v out_o such_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v like_o the_o cut_n a_o bank_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o overflow_a all_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v that_o wholesome_a advice_n leave_v 14._o prov._n 17._o 14._o off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v withal_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n see_v other_o signification_n of_o water_n in_o river_n and_o in_o sea_n 8._o white-clothing_n by_o compare_v nicephorus_n with_o astrampsychus_n white-clothing_n shall_v signify_v that_o honour_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o
sensuality_n luxury_n and_o affluency_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v therewith_o to_o abound_v with_o worldly_a felicity_n even_o to_o a_o insensibility_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o besotted_a security_n and_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o also_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o intoxicate_a cup_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o before_o ver._n v._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v which_o interpreter_n have_v right_o note_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o impudent_a harlot_n who_o have_v their_o name_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o in_o seneca_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o front_n pretia_fw-mi stupri_fw-la accepisti_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la quae_fw-la diis_fw-la datura_fw-la erat_fw-la sacra_fw-la capturas_fw-la tulit_fw-la 2._o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o inscription_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o scripture_n often_o make_v long_a name_n even_o a_o whole_a sentence_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o note_v anon_o i_o say_v the_o very_a word_n mystery_n be_v part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o rather_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o some_o copy_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v and_o grotius_n best_o approve_v of_o and_o best_a fit_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o abstract_n and_o mystical_a here_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o spiritual_a elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n as_o 8._o chap._n 11._o v._n 8._o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la have_v also_o compare_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n there_o too_o which_o be_v so_o call_v wherefore_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n if_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a babylon_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v prefix_v the_o term_n mystery_n to_o a_o inscription_n that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o dry_a synecdoche_n for_o if_o rome_n pagan_a be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o put_v one_o pagan_a idolatrous_a and_o persecutive_a city_n for_o another_o with_o which_o certain_o so_o profound_a and_o venerable_a a_o preface_n as_o mystery_n can_v well_o suit_v 3._o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o christian_a city_n or_o polity_n idolatrize_v and_o debauch_v other_o with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n must_v be_v this_o even_o that_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o empire_n &_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o unadulterate_a apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o to_o be_v that_o city_n from_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o who_o wall_n be_v twelve_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n inscribe_v upon_o they_o that_o city_n wherein_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o bloody_a persecution_n pressure_n nor_o torture_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o grotius_n well_o interpret_v it_o and_o last_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o object_n towards_o which_o we_o bow_v beside_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n who_o alone_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n i_o say_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o that_o that_o ecumenical_a hierarchy_n or_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a city_n as_o be_v of_o a_o unerring_a judgement_n shall_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a city_n babylon_n itself_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v so_o chaste_a a_o pattern_n of_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v sacrificer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o adorer_n or_o worshipper_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n or_o false_a god_n through_o the_o world_n infect_v therewith_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o protection_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hold_v they_o in_o a_o long_a and_o sad_a captivity_n cast_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a true_a one_o for_o it_o be_v over-manife_a of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n hierarchy_n that_o they_o have_v debauch_v the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n with_o various_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o captive_a a_o long_a time_n under_o a_o hard_a servitude_n and_o beside_o other_o torture_n and_o persecution_n have_v burn_v thousand_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o she_o that_o so_o bold_o profess_v herself_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o general_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a babylon_n 4._o and_o because_o she_o boast_v herself_o also_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n she_o be_v far_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v at_o once_o style_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o vast_a extent_n of_o that_o city_n which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v the_o most_o frugal_a computation_n reckon_v 360_o or_o 380_o stadia_fw-la in_o compass_n pliny_n and_o herodotus_n 480_o be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o catholickness_n or_o universality_n and_o last_o because_o she_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reproach_n to_o this_o false_a beast_n have_v style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o which_o style_n do_v plain_o discover_v that_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o a_o polity_n christian._n for_o rome_n heathen_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n read_v it_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o idolatry_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o nation_n be_v idolatrous_a of_o themselves_o without_o she_o and_o she_o rather_o a_o learner_n and_o receiver_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o she_o increase_v as_o she_o advance_v her_o trophy_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o promissory_a charm_n which_o macrobius_n set_v down_o use_v by_o 9_o saturnal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o take_v a_o city_n call_v out_o thereby_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o place_n and_o promise_v they_o temple_n and_o solemnity_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o title_n of_o mystery_n prefix_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o which_o easy_o answer_v to_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o joint_o consider_v with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 7._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o name_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v evident_o agree_v with_o our_o demonstration_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o babylon_n not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o lie_v deep_o than_o that_o every_o man_n can_v discover_v it_o at_o first_o sight_n as_o be_v colour_v and_o gild_v over_o with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o call_v a_o mystery_n in_o which_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a 5._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 5._o beast_n do_v exact_o agree_v for_o his_o have_a horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v that_o outward_a pretext_n of_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o have_v a_o power_n from_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o discipline_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n which_o they_o pretend_v in_o every_o thing_n but_o his_o speak_n like_o a_o dragon_n bespeak_v he_o
first_o epocha_n there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a indication_n chap._n 10._o and_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o sagacity_n as_o first_o the_o magnificency_n of_o that_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v call_v that_o have_v the_o open_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a person_n than_o christ_n himself_o the_o description_n of_o those_o bright_a gleam_n of_o glory_n be_v like_o those_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o be_v picture_v out_o with_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o who_o attire_n be_v the_o world_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v his_o speech_n also_o betray_v he_o his_o roar_n like_o a_o lion_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o he_o that_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o 5._o a_o apoc._n 5._o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o seal_n appear_v here_o under_o another_o shape_n begin_v a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o same_o epocha_n in_o this_o open_a book_n 11._o which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v run_v through_o to_o the_o last_o thunderclap_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o far_o or_o rather_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n till_o he_o begin_v afresh_o again_o 12._o three_o in_o that_o he_o swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n in_o which_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o dan._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v explicit_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o the_o special_a and_o determinate_a effect_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o suspension_n do_v not_o a_o little_a assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o regression_n and_o whither_o i_o pray_v if_o not_o to_o the_o very_a first_o epocha_n of_o a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n nay_o a_o regression_n be_v necessary_o imply_v from_o the_o angel_n swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n than_o what_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o sound_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 13._o four_o this_o either_o new_a book_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o now_o think_v so_o probable_a but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o former_a book_n all_o who_o seal_n be_v open_v by_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o be_v now_o under_o another_o shape_n or_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v a_o open_a book_n now_o whenas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a one_o the_o first_o a_o book_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n this_o to_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n do_v imply_v a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v begin_v and_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a the_o one_o suppose_v respect_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n mede_n will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o have_v all_o this_o new_a preparation_n for_o no_o new_a design_n be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a 14._o five_o that_o which_o mr._n mede_n urge_v of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o s._n john_n be_v not_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o force_n for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v elsewhere_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v in_o this_o three_o place_n suppress_v and_o which_o mr._n mede_n will_v have_v understand_v may_v be_v omit_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v not_o lie_v too_o bare_a but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o series_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o these_o of_o the_o open_a book_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a chap._n 4._o 1._o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o be_v as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n commune_v with_o he_o so_o here_o chap._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n commune_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v intimate_v a_o vocal_a discourse_n or_o conference_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v referrible_a to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n v._o 4._o yet_o the_o less_o need_n there_o be_v of_o that_o intimation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o fresh_o do_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o commune_v with_o he_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o voice_n only_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o vers_n 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o can_v so_o well_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o whence_o vers_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o natural_o refer_v to_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o therefore_o indicates_z a_o new_a beginning_n of_o prophecy_n from_o that_o very_a epocha_n 15._o but_o sixthly_a and_o last_o upon_o john_n swallow_v down_o the_o book_n we_o may_v observe_v such_o circumstance_n as_o do_v strong_o intimate_v a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v chief_o concern_v first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bitter_a in_o his_o stomach_n though_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n of_o which_o bitterness_n of_o these_o prophecy_n more_o than_o of_o the_o former_a no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v if_o they_o respect_v the_o same_o subject_a and_o one_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o empire_n the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o consequent_o from_o as_o high_a a_o epocha_n as_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n second_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o to_o prophesy_v from_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o the_o time_n he_o have_v hitherto_o prophesy_v of_o will_v be_v a_o very_a unaccountable_a passage_n for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v in_o another_o sense_n again_o and_o again_o already_o in_o see_v and_o declare_v so_o many_o vision_n as_o he_o have_v three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v add_v before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o some_o few_o particular_a thing_n behind_o but_o be_v to_o act_v more_o rouse_o must_v altiùs_fw-la rem_fw-la repetere_fw-la and_o have_v take_v his_o repast_n in_o devour_v the_o little_a book_n begin_v his_o race_n afresh_o from_o the_o first_o epocha_n and_o with_o as_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v 16._o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v may_v induce_v any_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n begin_v from_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n but_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n do_v as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n in_o the_o seal_v high_a than_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o second_o bout_n of_o prophesy_v return_n to_o the_o high_a epocha_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o plain_o evince_v i_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a or_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v with_o such_o a_o headless_a vision_n as_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o first_o epocha_n three_z or_o four_o hundred_o
and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o law_n supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la at_o who_o beck_n and_o nod_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v wrong_a if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o god_n indeed_o not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a but_o infallible_a one_o thus_o high_a have_v he_o climb_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v his_o brightness_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o according_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o may_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v robustos_fw-la gentium_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a assertor_n and_o abettor_n of_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o robustious_a and_o strong_a great_n be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n esdras_n 4._o these_o stout_a champion_n therefore_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v unsophisticated_a reason_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o finely-wrought_a subtlety_n whether_o scholastic_a or_o politic_a and_o all_o the_o plausible_a and_o goodly_a fair_a pretence_n of_o the_o pontifician_n wisdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v darken_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o sunshine_n obscure_v or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o every_o artificial_a fire_n thus_o shall_v the_o pontifician_n power_n perish_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o then_o as_o for_o that_o more_o than_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o pope_n habiliment_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n of_o tyre_n every_o precious_a stone_n be_v thy_o cover_v the_o sardius_n the_o topaz_n and_o the_o diamond_n so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o pontifician_n power_n though_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o the_o meretricious_a mystery_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o the_o haughtiness_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o babylon_n be_v such_o a_o acknowledge_a type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n be_v likewise_o typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 7._o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o esay_n say_v of_o this_o exalt_a potentate_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n how_o every_o nation_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v adumbrate_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la and_o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o clamber_v into_o imperial_a power_n and_o his_o advance_n himself_o above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a allusion_n both_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o one_o peculiar_a mountain_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o sit_v upon_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o coincident_a with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n put_v in_o for_o nothing_o though_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o spread_v more_o notorious_o northward_o and_o we_o know_v he_o can_v never_o make_v any_o great_a business_n of_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o african_a ever_o resist_v he_o very_o stout_o beside_o other_o consideration_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v be_v absolute_a uncontrollable_a infallible_a as_o god_n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o do_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o do_v terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o dreadful_a thunderclaps_a of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o great_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o clergy_n can_v unhindge_v and_o dissettle_v principality_n and_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a war_n by_o his_o wicked_a incendiary_n and_o so_o bring_v great_a depopulation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o city_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v those_o that_o he_o hold_v captive_a in_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a slavery_n many_o of_o who_o be_v most_o barbarous_o abuse_v in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o treat_v with_o such_o cruelty_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o tragic_a story_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o persecutive_a infidel_n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o dynasty_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o secular_a kingdom_n and_o power_n have_v and_o shall_v expire_v with_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o memorial_n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o pontifician_n power_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a memorial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abominable_a and_o execrable_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o kingly_a burial_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o sepulcher_n adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o splendid_a artifice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o highway_n that_o offend_v the_o eye_n and_o nostril_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o so_o unsavoury_a a_o stench_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o record_n of_o this_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a polity_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n 6._o see_v homily_n against_o rebellion_n part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o thy_o fate_n shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o singular_a for_o thy_o memorial_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o thy_o name_n a_o hiss_a to_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o singular_a because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o and_o run_v through_o not_o only_o part_v but_o all_o those_o symmetral_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a church_n any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n antichristian_o oppose_v that_o heavenly_a and_o christian_a grace_n of_o humility_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o person_n who_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v proud_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clergyman_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o all_o will_v be_v antichristian_a upon_o this_o score_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o opposition_n against_o that_o celestial_a grace_n of_o purity_n note_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o inspire_v our_o heroical_a reformer_n with_o such_o exquisite_a prudence_n and_o judgement_n glory_n in_o that_o excellent_a and_o fit_a constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o university_n where_o none_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n nor_o confine_v to_o separate_v and_o solitary_a cell_n to_o be_v show_v disguise_v in_o some_o uncouth_a habit_n with_o circumcise_a crown_n and_o mope_v or_o bloat_v look_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o show_v strange_a animal_n through_o their_o several_a grate_n at_o the_o tower_n but_o live_v under_o more_o free_a and_o manly_a law_n and_o ingenuous_a exercise_n without_o either_o the_o lash_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o real_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n where_o also_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o frugal_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o lay_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o academy_n which_o if_o either_o nature_n or_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o it_o they_o may_v do_v with_o honour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o single_a life_n they_o may_v leave_v the_o university_n when_o they_o will_v without_o the_o least_o reproach_n which_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a freedom_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o superstitious_a slavery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o roman_a monastery_n where_o people_n be_v cage_a up_o and_o imprison_v like_o so_o many_o captive_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n or_o so_o many_o bondman_n or_o bondwoman_n of_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n to_o work_v out_o imaginary_a stuff_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n treasury_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v vend_v for_o ready_a money_n to_o increase_v the_o revenue_n and_o to_o support_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o magnificent_a tyrant_n of_o egypt_n 11._o last_o concern_v those_o most_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n our_o english_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o she_o be_v exemplary_a in_o it_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o worst_a of_o church_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o court_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o her_o communion_n by_o all_o lawful_a accommodation_n and_o compliance_n in_o her_o public_a service_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o imperious_a woman_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n sit_v like_o a_o queen_n to_o who_o every_o one_o must_v bow_v but_o she_o neither_o bend_v nor_o condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o stand_v as_o stiff_a as_o a_o marpesian_a rock_n for_o the_o maintain_v she_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n then_o for_o that_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a decree_n of_o kill_v of_o heretic_n namely_o such_o as_o hold_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o church_n though_o those_o tenant_n of_o this_o church_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o express_v scripture_n how_o contrary_a to_o this_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v have_v declare_v that_o no_o 20._o article_n 20._o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o holy_a writ_n nor_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n beside_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o frame_v any_o excuse_n for_o their_o abominable_a cruelty_n from_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o when_o the_o one_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n to_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o every_o idolater_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la submit_v to_o idolatry_n 12._o very_o while_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o honest_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o other_o write_n of_o our_o church_n and_o how_o exquisite_o and_o perfect_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o that_o imposture_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v style_v antichristian_a by_o the_o wise_a management_n and_o solid_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o our_o renown_a reformer_n and_o how_o that_o man_n of_o this_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v then_o advance_v into_o power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n i_o can_v withhold_v from_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o english_a church_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v be_v one_o eminent_a speciminall_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o for_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o applicable_a to_o the_o event_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o will_v try_v beside_o that_o so_o notable_a a_o providence_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v nowhere_o prophesy_v of_o if_o not_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v none_o of_o they_o within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v but_o all_o within_o the_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o enough_o prove_v nor_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n thereof_o nor_o any_o vision_n else_o save_v this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n hesitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a whenas_o our_o reformation_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o half_n of_o a_o time_n but_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v more_o trivial_a than_o this_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o time_n divide_v into_o part_n unless_o some_o intimation_n determinate_a it_o to_o one_o sense_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n full_o finish_v or_o else_o expire_a in_o the_o last_o division_n thereof_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v post_fw-la triduum_fw-la mortis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christus_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a three_o entire_a day_n and_o so_o aliquot_fw-la post_fw-la menses_fw-la may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v within_o some_o month_n after_o as_o after_o some_o month_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v express_o translate_v that_o in_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o ch._n 38._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v within_o three_o month_n cùm_fw-la tertius_fw-la mensis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la as_o the_o marginal_a exposition_n have_v it_o in_o vatablus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v the_o time_n full_o run_v out_o but_o that_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o must_v then_o be_v current_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n our_o reformation_n happen_v in_o the_o last_o half-time_n or_o half-day_n so_o easy_o be_v this_o scruple_n remove_v and_o therefore_o the_o application_n so_o fit_a to_o the_o event_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o shall_v make_v our_o reformation_n
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v everrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 205_o chap._n ii_o 1._o why_o prophecy_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o some_o considerable_a obscurity_n 2._o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o involution_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n free_a will_n 3._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o a_o recital_n of_o such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n wherein_o this_o obscurity_n do_v mostwhat_a consist_v 5._o what_o diorismus_n be_v with_o several_a example_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 6._o that_o it_o seem_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o rev._n 9_o 5_o &_o 10._o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n according_a to_o this_o figure_n 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 8._o from_o whence_o also_o some_o light_n be_v offer_v towards_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a designation_n of_o vers._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n 10._o as_o also_o of_o specifical_a 211_o chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 217_o chap._n iu_o 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 221_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 232_o chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 240_o chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o
the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o useless_a as_o false_a and_o much_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o witness_v for_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o send_v out_o light_a which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a will_v necessary_o see_v though_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o the_o horizon_n so_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o faithful_a will_v feel_v and_o taste_v clear_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o correspond_v with_o that_o spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a portion_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o can_v make_v out_o thing_n by_o knowledge_n and_o deep_a reason_n or_o no._n and_o if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o caviller_n it_o be_v their_o prudence_n to_o send_v such_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o give_v any_o the_o trouble_n of_o discourse_n who_o put_v question_n not_o with_o design_n of_o be_v serious_o edify_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o captiousness_n contention_n and_o a_o conceit_a hope_n of_o puzzle_v he_o by_o who_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v 19_o the_o fraudulent_a end_n that_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n may_v drive_v at_o in_o this_o peremptory_a boast_n of_o infallibility_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a as_o also_o the_o mischievous_a event_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o the_o make_v this_o antichristian_a power_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o one_o whinch_v decree_n and_o declare_v whatever_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o wealth_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a let_v it_o look_v never_o so_o strange_o and_o repugnant_o to_o any_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v think_v right_a wherefore_o this_o power_n may_v even_o do_v what_o it_o please_v change_v time_n and_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o fling_v the_o house_n of_o god_n out_o at_o window_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o that_o power_n which_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o speak_v summary_o and_o then_o which_o nothing_o great_a can_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o mere_a mortal_a a_o masterless_a man_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o pack_n of_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o if_o it_o will_v take_v to_o supplant_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n also_o of_o lift_v the_o government_n from_o off_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o first_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o let_v any_o one_o read_v it_o in_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v nay_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o the_o very_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n shall_v be_v unintelligible_a lest_o the_o power_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v unhindge_v man_n from_o the_o blind_a obedience_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o under_o this_o antichristian_a usurpation_n 2._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o indeed_o may_v better_a have_v precede_v a_o revilement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o book_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a obscurity_n a_o lesbian_a or_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bend_v any_o way_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o casual_a or_o occasional_a write_n which_o be_v pen_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o fortuitous_a exigence_n move_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v they_o and_o where_o they_o will_v speak_v most_o modest_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a law_n or_o rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o institutes_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o what_o they_o will_v please_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n i_o say_v thus_o to_o revile_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o null_n it_o and_o thereby_o to_o null_n his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o sound_v leave_v in_o christianity_n that_o may_v any_o way_n thwart_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o usurper_n 3._o in_o brief_a therefore_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n obscure_v all_o over_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o clear_a of_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o single-hearted_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n they_o may_v remove_v all_o away_o that_o those_o passage_n that_o will_v plain_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v well_o note_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fur_n deprehenditur_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o imputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v occasional_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o assist_v the_o apostle_n most_o when_o occasion_n call_v for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o study_v how_o to_o inspire_v they_o and_o illuminate_v they_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o extempore_o or_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n but_o will_v be_v take_v unprovided_a these_o thing_n savour_v of_o gross_a carnality_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o precious_a and_o of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n wherefore_o any_o one_o paragraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v and_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n and_o commission_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o thousand_o of_o pretend_a infallible_a council_n who_o can_v never_o show_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a for_o god_n by_o that_o miraculous_a appear_v
to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v infallible_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n irreversible_a to_o christendom_n whence_o the_o null_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n be_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o rebellious_a and_o blasphemous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n himself_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n of_o undermine_v or_o subvert_v the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v an_o undervalue_v his_o law_n in_o proportion_n of_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o and_o of_o some_o slight_a humane_a ecclesiastic_a institutes_n as_o sure_o these_o will_v be_v very_a antichristian_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n namely_o if_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v five_o or_o six_o time_n cheaper_o then_o of_o he_o that_o take_v two_o order_n in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v ordain_v without_o letter_n dismissory_a or_o that_o to_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v have_v a_o penalty_n ten_o time_n great_a than_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o mother_n or_o if_o you_o will_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o sister_n murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n simony_n reveal_v confession_n keep_v a_o concubine_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n but_o equal_a i_o say_v to_o all_o these_o nine_o put_v together_o what_o can_v vilify_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n more_o then_o to_o make_v so_o many_o transgression_n and_o so_o heinous_a less_o than_o that_o trifle_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o ordain_v only_o at_o such_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 5._o again_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a conspicuous_a vilification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n finelydevised_a fable_n to_o entertain_v the_o people_n withal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v entertain_v the_o people_n more_o edify_o with_o incredible_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n then_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sober_a and_o easily-intelligible_a history_n of_o truth_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v record_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n 6._o dispensation_n also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o transcript_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v also_o a_o antichristian_a defeat_v of_o christ_n rule_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o will_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o serious_a injunction_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o praecepta_fw-la but_o consilia_fw-la not_o command_n but_o advice_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o will_v or_o to_o let_v alone_o if_o we_o please_v whenas_o christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 5._o matt._n 5._o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n treason_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o other_o such_o heinous_a crime_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o utter_a take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o which_o easy_a anarchy_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o net_n full_a though_o it_o be_v of_o rot_a stick_n and_o dirt_n so_o long_o as_o out_o of_o this_o dirt_n they_o can_v extract_v silver_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o false_a church_n will_v flow_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o transgression_n of_o rich_a sinner_n till_o a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n wash_v away_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v these_o dispensation_n and_o think_v they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n have_v find_v so_o facile_a ghostly_a father_n will_v thereby_o most_o certain_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v as_o certain_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a death_n 7._o but_o what_o plea_n or_o pretence_n will_v you_o say_v may_v there_o be_v make_v of_o act_v religious_o while_o they_o act_v thus_o enormous_o in_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o price_n thereof_o why_o yes_o this_o antichristian_a power_n may_v pretend_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o cast_a christ_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n be_v derive_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o absolutely-supreme_a power_n may_v do_v as_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o this_o antichristian_a power_n pretend_v to_o be_v or_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o please_v especial_o for_o the_o enrich_n the_o church_n for_o all_o such_o interest_n be_v pious_a which_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o imagination_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o treasonable_a against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o villainous_a principle_n will_v also_o certain_o appear_v in_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v law_n and_o institutes_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o certain_o such_o as_o these_o will_v be_v namely_o sundry_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v and_o have_v note_v the_o fraud_n 12._o book_n i._n ch_n 12._o and_o fetch_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v express_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v sundry_a example_n in_o my_o 22._o my_o book_n i._n ch_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o second_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n the_o withhold_a the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o plain_o enjoin_v the_o communicate_v both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_z s._n paul_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 27._o matt._n 26._o 27._o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o indefinite_a command_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o sure_o include_v all_o but_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o magnify_v his_o condition_n huge_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a laiety_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o distance_n how_o unholy_a and_o how_o remove_v from_o god_n they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o will_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n though_o they_o may_v pretend_v for_o i_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o pretend_v the_o length_n of_o the_o layman_n beard_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v rather_o cut_v off_o then_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o their_o share_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n again_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v not_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o this_o particular_a and_o against_o that_o more_o universal_a and_o indispensable_a law_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v as_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o coloss._n 2._o 18._o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v express_o speak_v against_o and_o likewise_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o a_o religious_a 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 3._o account_n with_o several_a other_o such_o all_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o reproachful_a and_o traitorous_a affront_n to_o he_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o plain_a declare_v against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n thus_o to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o institutes_n so_o
which_o theme_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o description_n of_o the_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mention_v it_o only_o here_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o wicked_a method_n of_o raise_v the_o power_n of_o this_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o this_o height_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o ambition_n 2._o his_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o divine_a title_n 3._o his_o barbarous_a insultation_n over_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n 4._o the_o excess_n of_o homage_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a personage_n 5._o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o his_o elation_n of_o himself_o above_o he_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o precedency_n 7._o other_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pride_n 8._o his_o exaltation_n of_o himself_o above_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n literal_o so_o call_v 1._o we_o have_v already_o wrought_v up_o this_o image_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o particular_a priest_n or_o patriarch_n so_o high_a as_o that_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n he_o have_v wriggle_v himself_o into_o the_o pretence_n if_o not_o possession_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v acquire_v by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o more_o than_o hellish_a fire_n of_o ambition_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o will_v betray_v itself_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o these_o visible_a flame_n namely_o certain_a exorbitant_a title_n and_o prerogative_n this_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o barbarous_a insultation_n over_o subdue_a prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o extravagant_a homage_n and_o service_n do_v to_o his_o person_n in_o public_a solemnity_n 2._o as_o for_o example_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o antichristian_a then_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n to_o be_v style_v our_o lord_n god_n optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la a_o god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a deity_n to_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o that_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n and_o that_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o his_o decree_n as_o be_v infallible_a that_o he_o be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n can_v pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v cleave_v noâ—…_n errante_fw-la that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v something_o of_o nothing_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o wrong_v right_o that_o all_o law_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o angel_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exceed_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v one_o blaze_a eruption_n out_o of_o this_o infernal_a aetna_n of_o luciferian_a ambition_n 3._o the_o second_o be_v his_o haughty_a insultation_n over_o excommunicate_v and_o subdue_v prince_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v most_o salvage_o antichristian_a for_o this_o triumphant_a patriarch_n after_o excommunication_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o power_n thereupon_o to_o make_v one_o emperor_n to_o wait_v some_o day_n together_o barefoot_a and_o clad_v in_o canvas_n with_o his_o empress_n for_o absolution_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n to_o make_v he_o resign_v his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o give_v his_o empire_n to_o another_o to_o make_v another_o prostrate_v himself_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o prostration_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crush_a a_o adder_n or_o snake_n to_o crown_v another_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o with_o the_o same_o foot_n to_o kick_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o emperor_n head_n to_o make_v one_o prince_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o live_v some_o day_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o then_o upon_o condition_n of_o become_v a_o vassal_n to_o his_o high-priestship_a to_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o his_o legat_n hand_n low_o kneel_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o make_v another_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o go_v creep_v along_o his_o holy-highnesse's_a palace_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n with_o a_o collar_n about_o his_o neck_n like_o a_o dog_n to_o whip_v another_o stark_a naked_a in_o a_o open_a cathedral_n every_o monk_n or_o religious_a person_n bestow_v some_o number_n of_o lash_n on_o he_o certain_o such_o gross_a usage_n as_o this_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n can_v but_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o pride_n and_o elation_n of_o mind_n plain_o diabolical_a 4._o but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o penance_n when_o we_o may_v draw_v so_o odious_a a_o draught_n out_o of_o ordinary_a expect_a homage_n and_o observance_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o know_a ceremony_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a court_n when_o his_o holy-highness_n universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v something_o still_o high_a by_o get_v on_o horseback_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v present_a must_v of_o duty_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n as_o he_o get_v up_o or_o if_o his_o will_n be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o be_v transport_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n and_o take_v up_o this_o stately_a man_n in_o his_o chair_n on_o their_o shoulder_n when_o this_o grand_a prelate_n also_o go_v to_o dinner_n the_o emperor_n or_o king_n there_o present_a must_v have_v the_o honour_n impose_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o water_n and_o a_o towel_n to_o wash_v his_o anoint_a hand_n for_o which_o service_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n after_o attendance_n till_o the_o first_o course_n be_v serve_v the_o emperor_n place_n also_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o high-priest_n foot_n like_o a_o good_a son_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o final_o wheresoever_o this_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n go_v the_o people_n shall_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o worship_n willing_o and_o glib_o be_v knock_v down_o upon_o they_o by_o his_o rigid_a guard_n those_o grim_a extorter_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o this_o idol_n 5._o this_o tenor_n of_o ceremony_n will_v plain_o place_v this_o highpriest_n many_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o king_n or_o emperor_n or_o what_o other_o potentate_n soever_o but_o we_o will_v now_o draw_v a_o stroke_n or_o two_o of_o such_o a_o elation_n or_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o precedency_n as_o may_v make_v he_o just_o seem_v to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n above_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o affectation_n we_o have_v give_v substantial_a example_n as_o touch_v power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o cancel_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n some_o gainful_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n and_o real_a jurisdiction_n 6._o and_o for_o point_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n give_v the_o high_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v yet_o cast_v low_a than_o this_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v precedency_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o judge_v latria_n due_a to_o be_v cast_v so_o low_a as_o this_o high-priest_n foot_n be_v not_o he_o then_o high_o then_o what_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o will_v but_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n but_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v already_o suppose_a to_o be_v esteem_v by_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o corporeal_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o where_o this_o be_v christ_n true_a god_n be_v true_o and_o corporeal_o present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o
he_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o this_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v less_o respect_v than_o the_o highpriest_n that_o consecrate_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o it_o wherefore_o for_o example_n if_o in_o solemn_a procession_n this_o highpriest_n shall_v appoint_v the_o ceremony_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o they_o the_o real_a person_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o less_o noble_a of_o the_o pomp_n but_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o horse_n but_o the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o a_o mean_a servant_n of_o the_o sacrist_n shall_v lead_v the_o horse_n that_o carry_v christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o the_o highpriest_n be_v on_o horseback_n at_o that_o time_n some_o prince_n or_o emperor_n that_o the_o canopy_n over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v only_o by_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o canopy_n of_o the_o highpriest_n by_o great_a noble_n or_o ambassador_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o take_v place_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a a_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n 7._o which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o more_o ordinary_a journeying_n if_o this_o highpriest_n suppose_v shall_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o ride_v on_o a_o ordinary_a jennet_n lead_v by_o a_o ordinary_a stable-groom_n and_o to_o go_v before_o there_o be_v precedency_n indeed_o but_o among_o the_o baggage_n of_o his_o retinue_n calones_n lixas_fw-la &_o curtesanna_n to_o be_v a_o harbinger_n of_o his_o holy_a highness_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n march_v fair_o on_o accompany_v with_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a person_n of_o quality_n sure_o this_o will_v suggest_v to_o any_o muse_a man_n a_o very_a deep_a conceit_n or_o profound_a meditation_n to_o wit_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n according_a to_o his_o circumscribe_v bodily_a presence_n shall_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n ride_v on_o horseback_n here_o on_o earth_n disgraceful_o and_o contemptible_o among_o those_o scullion_n and_o courtesan_n and_o yet_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n encircle_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o be_v that_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o manifest_a that_o this_o sublime_a priest_n be_v so_o far_o out_o in_o good_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o usurpation_n of_o real_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o do_v elate_v himself_o above_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n or_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v thus_o to_o himself_o more_o honour_n than_o to_o the_o itinerant_a person_n of_o christ._n 8._o to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v further_o add_v this_o supposition_n also_o that_o this_o highpriest_n at_o his_o inauguration_n into_o this_o supreme_a office_n may_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o chief_a church_n of_o his_o metropolis_n the_o sit_fw-mi of_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n trample_v upon_o the_o sacred_a throne_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o receive_v adoration_n from_o his_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n and_o the_o gaze_a and_o amaze_a people_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o draw_v the_o effigy_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o antichristian_a pride_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v thereto_o nor_o the_o least_o scruple_n leave_v but_o that_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o thus_o high_o can_v but_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o 2._o 2_o thess._n 2._o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o superlative_a head_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o also_o into_o its_o member_n 2._o further_o general_a incentives_n to_o this_o vice_n in_o this_o usurp_a priesthood_n 3._o peculiar_a incentives_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a dignity_n 4._o the_o singularity_n of_o habit_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o some_o religious_a order_n a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n 5._o the_o pretence_n of_o merit_v in_o these_o order_n a_o high_a and_o hateful_a instance_n of_o this_o vice_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o elate_v pseudo-clergie_n as_o this_o may_v well_o go_v for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v 7._o and_o be_v emblematize_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o leviathan_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n 1._o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v the_o head_n so_o diabolical_o proud_a but_o this_o poison_n must_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o body_n and_o swell_v up_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o for_o though_o this_o highpriest_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o his_o clergy_n themselves_o to_o tax_v they_o and_o fleece_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a puff_v up_o to_o conceit_n themselves_o part_n of_o that_o body_n who_o head_n be_v so_o transcendent_o raise_v above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o who_o he_o have_v once_o usurp_v the_o tyranny_n and_o be_v warm_a and_o well_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v haply_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o own_o tribe_n beside_o their_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n must_v needs_o elate_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o haughty_a and_o domineer_a and_o prone_a to_o be_v injurious_a they_o be_v able_a to_o recoil_v to_o such_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v party_n for_o they_o 2._o moreover_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o mighty_a subjugative_a and_o insult_a privilege_n over_o the_o poor_a prostrate_a laiety_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o confessor_n and_o that_o distinctive_a privilege_n of_o the_o eucharistick_a cup_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o layman_n lear_a or_o jounge_a aloof_o off_o and_o look_v maimedly_n on_o it_o as_o acknowledge_v so_o vast_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o priesthood_n all_o which_o thing_n tend_v natural_o to_o the_o swell_a up_o of_o this_o clergy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o bear_v that_o conceit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o create_v their_o creator_n and_o of_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n may_v conceit_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n sacerdotal_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v also_o consideration_n peculiar_a though_o to_o great_a number_n as_o those_o that_o be_v sacerdotal_a prince_n and_o great_a person_n in_o this_o church_n have_v a_o peculiar_a instigation_n to_o this_o vice_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fancy_n that_o this_o mighty_a highpriest_n may_v create_v ecclesiastic_a potentate_n under_o he_o which_o may_v be_v co-assessors_a and_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a domination_n over_o the_o world_n he_o create_v they_o with_o some_o such_o form_n as_o this_o estote_fw-la fratres_n mei_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o set_v their_o spirit_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n but_o many_o rank_n inferior_a to_o these_o and_o yet_o equal_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o noble_n such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o pomp_n or_o accommodation_n of_o 13._o of_o rev._n 18._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o horse_n and_o coach_n and_o lackey_n or_o page_n to_o attend_v they_o or_o run_v by_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o these_o child_n of_o pride_n who_o yet_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n oversee_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o of_o overlook_a they_o they_o be_v place_v so_o high_a above_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o flay_v they_o and_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o for_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o numerous_a which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n list_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n and_o conduct_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n by_o wear_v some_o uncouth_a and_o sordid_a habit_n and_o seem_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n by_o retire_v into_o lazy_a and_o populous_a monastery_n and_o mortify_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o while_o